58.6_o psal_n 58.6_o and_o psal_n 59.6_o so_o paul_n call_v false_a teacher_n dog_n snarl_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v swine_n to_o disgrace_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n nature_n sometime_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n sometime_o for_o their_o boldness_n to_o wolf_n as_o mat._n 10._o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n which_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v among_o man_n sometime_o to_o bull_n psalm_n 22._o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o sometime_o to_o wild_a boar_n as_o david_n pray_v o_o lord_n set_v a_o hedge_n before_o thy_o vineyard_n for_o fear_n of_o wild_a boar_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n sometime_o for_o the_o subtlety_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n as_o christ_n say_v gore_v that_o fox_n speak_v of_o herod_n that_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o sometime_o to_o horseleech_n prou._n 30.15_o which_o have_v two_o daughter_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o psal_n 22._o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v call_v unicorn_n and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v name_v viper_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n with_o so_o unholy_a heart_n thus_o doâ—â—_n sin_n strange_o change_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n when_o the_o lord_n hâ—â—â—_n give_v they_o over_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o one_o beak_n but_o of_o all_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ape_n as_o envious_a as_o serpent_n and_o as_o venomous_a as_o adder_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v come_v and_o state_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n in_o his_o congregation_n have_v never_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 7.9_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n auburne_a incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o nay_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o himself_o protest_v esa_n 66._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o esteem_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mâ—â—_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v by_o conm_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a heart_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vengeance_n and_o hasten_v thy_o destruction_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o plain_o and_o precise_o john_n do_v stand_v upon_o a_o open_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v he_o mean_v well_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o as_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n may_v see_v our_o heart_n through_o our_o hand_n since_o then_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o manifest_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n show_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o weigh_v our_o step_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straight_o watch_v over_o our_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a pass_v nothing_o through_o our_o finger_n that_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o measure_v out_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o religious_a love_n and_o say_v not_o with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o deliver_v namely_o the_o godly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n john_n make_v unto_o these_o false_a heart_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v amend_v their_o life_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v of_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n imply_v and_o answer_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.6.7_o namely_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v confute_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o general_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n the_o second_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v malach._n 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brother_n yet_o have_v i_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n whereby_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o general_a so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n differ_v from_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a whereupon_o gather_v that_o if_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v and_o bereave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stand_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o ten_o only_o have_v be_v save_v for_o the_o scripture_n go_v only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n not_o of_o all_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n before_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o cut_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v this_o assoon_o as_o any_o to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o ishmael_n the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o as_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n by_o distinguish_v they_o at_o first_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o new_o make_v while_o abraham_n himself_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o lest_o this_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v except_v against_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disparagement_n in_o their_o birth_n israel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n take_v say_v the_o apostle_n esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n yea_o bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n it_o be_v esau_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a both_o of_o they_o circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o esau_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 25_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n his_o servitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n who_o to_o glorify_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v second_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o persevere_v as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o time_n unlooked_a for_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o former_a light_n and_o take_v away_o that_o foggy_a mist_n that_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o shall_v clear_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v before_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o strange_o and_o strong_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o wiseman_n that_o after_o the_o former_a discouragement_n pass_v over_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o this_o base_a place_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o long_a travel_n in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v no_o other_o sight_n then_o this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o quick_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o king_n here_o they_o find_v neither_o guard_n to_o defend_v he_o nor_o resort_v of_o people_n to_o see_v he_o neither_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o child_n as_o for_o outward_a beauty_n they_o may_v have_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o equal_a and_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o their_o own_o country_n without_o this_o great_a travel_n where_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bend_v the_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v seem_v contrary_a do_v nothing_o offend_v they_o for_o these_o wiseman_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o base_a child_n lay_v in_o this_o base_a manner_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o sara_n must_v believe_v be_v a_o dead_a woman_n that_o be_v spend_v by_o nature_n and_o overgrowen_v with_o year_n that_o so_o many_o child_n must_v come_v from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 17.19_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.15_o come_v from_o the_o sheep_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o see_v saul_n so_o furious_a against_o he_o 1._o sam._n 19.1_o as_o he_o proclaim_v it_o say_v let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o have_v any_o that_o will_v kill_v david_n here_o be_v open_a conspiracy_n yea_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o cave_n and_o hole_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o every_o man_n refuse_v yet_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o he_o must_v persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v though_o saul_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v joseph_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n gen._n 37.10_o shall_v tall_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o believe_v this_o yea_o being_n sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n genes_n 39.20_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o so_o ezechiel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n ezec._n 37.4_o must_v believe_v that_o of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o arm_v man_n for_o those_o dead_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n yea_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o quick_a sight_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o prison_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n comfort_n in_o life_n death_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o see_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n broach_v this_o argument_n to_o with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o gospel_n 7.48_o john_n 7.48_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n follow_v christ_n only_o a_o few_o rascal_n company_n flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o glory_n for_o so_o much_o do_v simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o insinuate_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o glorious_a acceptation_n of_o her_o son_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8.14.28.16_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o white_a set_v up_o in_o a_o but_o whereat_o every_o man_n will_v shoot_v some_o bolt_n such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o as_o himself_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v 11.6_o math._n 11.6_o that_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n so_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o general_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n which_o be_v forcible_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o affection_n upon_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o orator_n shall_v use_v a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o art_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v his_o argument_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o expect_v his_o purpose_n so_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n contrary_n to_o the_o disease_n he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o if_o the_o medicine_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o party_n than_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v success_n but_o such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o as_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v also_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n contrary_a such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n by_o the_o cross_n who_o triumphant_a seat_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n by_o poverty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v wrought_v submission_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_a man_n that_o though_o christ_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n void_a of_o all_o dignity_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v who_o have_v both_o the_o tongue_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o these_o wiseman_n offer_v gold_n and_o other_o gift_n unto_o the_o babe_n observe_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n parent_n that_o even_o now_o immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n come_v he_o send_v they_o gold_n from_o the_o east_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n or_o to_o be_v too_o much_o distress_v with_o poverty_n as_o david_n say_v 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a beg_v their_o bread_n but_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o yield_v bread_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o heaven_n manna_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o if_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o knife_n of_o jesabel_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o rather_o than_o he_o
lawful_a mean_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v god_n can_v relieve_v we_o as_o exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n himself_o doubt_v there_o will_v come_v no_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n though_o it_o be_v strike_v whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n strife_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v gain_v water_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o presume_v upon_o his_o power_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n here_o will_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n head_n long_o and_o not_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o send_v he_o then_o on_o our_o errand_n and_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o bird_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o can_v fly_v for_o our_o presumption_n can_v tie_v up_o god_n arm_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o and_o make_v he_o brass_n that_o he_o can_v rain_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o what_o of_o this_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v the_o price_n set_v before_o we_o and_o work_v our_o salvation_n forth_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o there_o be_v none_o predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o yet_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v save_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v by_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o can_v be_v separate_a oh_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2.4_o ezec._n 18.32_o rom._n 2.4_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v live_v true_a but_o it_o be_v say_v again_o abuse_v not_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o thy_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o door_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o thou_o may_v knock_v too_o late_o and_o weep_v when_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o blessing_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n once_o set_v upon_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o inheritance_n be_v once_o give_v than_o we_o come_v too_o short_a to_o expect_v any_o share_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o extremity_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o first_o that_o we_o distrust_v most_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v second_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a we_o be_v too_o bold_a care_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o food_n and_o apparel_n mat._n 6.25_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n without_o a_o pawn_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v bread_n we_o think_v straight_o way_n we_o shall_v starve_v but_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o careless_a as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v food_n to_o maintain_v life_n in_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n a_o man_n will_v confident_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o live_v and_o yet_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o never_o taste_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a soul_n and_o can_v retire_v to_o the_o song_n of_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o trust_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o express_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o sluggish_a that_o we_o dare_v trust_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n without_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a part_n but_o not_o with_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n present_a these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a immortal_a christ_n here_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o because_o there_o be_v another_o way_n so_o let_v we_o cease_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o wicked_a life_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o presume_v that_o in_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n on_o our_o offence_n for_o we_o can_v turst_z or_o rely_v upon_o mercy_n without_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v act._n 27.24_o where_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o when_o upon_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o state_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o safety_n mean_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n incline_v to_o it_o even_o so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o these_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ship_n or_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o father_n angel_n to_o have_v uphold_v he_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o battery_n or_o assault_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o temptation_n second_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a sight_n he_o show_v christ_n second_o what_o be_v the_o bountiful_a offer_n he_o make_v he_o three_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n the_o sight_n he_o show_v he_o be_v set_v down_o by_o these_o circumstance_n first_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n to_o take_v the_o better_a view_n second_o he_o show_v he_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o the_o sudden_a sight_n may_v have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o before_o the_o devil_n will_v propound_v his_o purpose_n and_o manifest_v his_o drift_n he_o use_v a_o insinuation_n to_o prepare_v christ_n by_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v that_o move_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o mind_n may_v be_v ensnare_v but_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o man_n infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o forcible_a this_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n to_o show_v they_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n poison_v with_o concupiscence_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n likewise_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v with_o thought_n and_o fancy_n represent_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o incontinency_n thus_o he_o wrought_v with_o david_n 2._o sa._n 11.2_o by_o cast_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o turret_n to_o lust_n after_o vriahs_n wife_n and_o gen_n 39.7_o putyphar_n wife_n fair_a the_o young_a man_n joseph_n to_o be_v fair_a and_o she_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o and_o joshua_n 7.22_o achan_n see_v a_o stately_a garment_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o then_o covet_v and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o eye_n work_v much_o upon_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n lest_o the_o sight_n inflame_v the_o appetite_n 13.31_o prou._n 13.31_o and_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o often_o see_v naboth_n vine-yard_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o greedy_o to_o desire_v it_o yea_o in_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o speech_n they_o see_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
complain_v by_o groan_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o mother_n this_o double_v the_o compassion_n &_o make_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n more_o kind_a than_o a_o mother_n dare_v his_o love_a and_o tender_a ear_n to_o our_o bitter_a complaint_n but_o be_v astonish_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v but_o only_o cry_v out_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o help_n and_o we_o lie_v pain_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o this_o do_v more_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o then_o he_o gather_v our_o rear_v into_o a_o bottle_n and_o wipe_v our_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o our_o side_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o regard_v as_o precious_o such_o manner_n of_o speechless_a utterance_n as_o any_o prayer_n utter_v in_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n for_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n can_v never_o be_v so_o thick_a but_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n will_v scatter_v they_o yea_o come_v what_o will_v no_o time_n can_v be_v so_o evil_a nor_o tyrant_n so_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o groan_v though_o through_o weight_n of_o torment_n they_o may_v stop_v we_o from_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 38.9_o i_o pour_v o_o lord_n my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o none_o can_v refrain_v the_o heart_n from_o sob_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o our_o fleshlie_o liberty_n to_o make_v we_o sluggish_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v only_o a_o mental_a prayer_n or_o a_o desire_n conceive_v though_o not_o utter_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o speechless_a prayer_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o venom_n of_o affliction_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o we_o may_v with_o her_o wag_n our_o lip_n be_v we_o never_o so_o old_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 57.8_o psal_n 57.8_o arise_v my_o tongue_n and_o then_o arise_v up_o my_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n so_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o want_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v thy_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v thy_o want_n also_o before_o thou_o ask_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n neither_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o speed_v &_o have_v good_a success_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o know_v be_v take_v here_o for_o approve_v as_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v not_o nor_o approve_v that_o ido_n so_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v approve_v you_o not_o for_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o proverb_n 12.10_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o beast_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v a_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v not_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v a_o olive_n in_o her_o mouth_n signify_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o speed_v be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o pray_v do_v make_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n john_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o draw_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o but_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n wherein_o our_o prayer_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.11.12_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 7.21_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v bless_v my_o house_n because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o many_o there_o be_v will_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o cry_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o my_o flesh_n as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thus_o satan_n persuade_v thou_o thou_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o faith_n at_o thy_o first_o request_n but_o thou_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o lull_v thou_o in_o security_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o thou_o must_v think_v thy_o lot_n and_o thy_o portion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o david_n who_o psal_n 69.3.4_o break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o weary_v thou_o but_o to_o try_v thy_o patience_n how_o long_o thou_o can_v wait_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v thou_o double_a thy_o prayer_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o deaf_a to_o make_v thou_o more_o quick_a and_o fervent_a if_o he_o listen_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o obtain_v not_o persevere_v and_o continue_v for_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v incline_v to_o thy_o petition_n and_o from_o his_o throne_n will_v he_o send_v thou_o a_o cheerful_a message_n in_o saint_n luke_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o ask_v but_o three_o loaf_n 11.8_o luk._n 11.8_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n get_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v so_o may_v the_o pâ—â—ore_o widow_n be_v our_o pattern_n 18.5_o luk._n 18.5_o who_o by_o she_o multiply_v of_o her_o sure_a witâ—_n many_o word_n obtain_v right_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o instancy_n with_o the_o lord_n obtain_v what_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v desire_v for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o strive_v to_o this_o to_o have_v jacobs_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n fight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v we_o off_o yet_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o have_v force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v three_o denial_n of_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o her_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v reward_v double_a first_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o with_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n she_o crave_v and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v requite_v with_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mark_v and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thy_o prayer_n make_v now_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o time_n thou_o least_o look_v for_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v crave_v as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 1.13_o zachary_n and_o
not_o justify_v because_o he_o work_v not_o but_o therefore_o he_o work_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v justification_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o grace_n and_o partly_o by_o freewill_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o thy_o freewill_n with_o his_o grace_n can_v justify_v for_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o either_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o assist_v it_o in_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la sedex_fw-la debito_fw-la not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o iustification_n we_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o mention_v by_o paul_n rom._n 4.3_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v man_n may_v deserve_v something_o by_o their_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o daily_a proceed_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n approve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a that_o be_v may_v still_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o though_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o none_o because_o he_o be_v wash_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o observe_v four_o part_n first_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o it_o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o work_n register_v and_o exemplify_v three_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n four_o the_o determinate_a conlusion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o be_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o excâ—â—plifying_a and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o work_n of_o his_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o disparagement_n between_o this_o and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n he_o be_v peaceable_a to_o all_o harbourous_a to_o the_o poor_a resolute_a in_o affliction_n wise_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n not_o afraid_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v a_o altar_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v this_o work_n prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o circumstance_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o make_v this_o work_n seem_v great_a be_v these_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v disherit_v this_o son_n or_o to_o have_v banish_v he_o or_o to_o have_v see_v he_o no_o more_o it_o may_v much_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o son_n than_o this_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v this_o son_n special_o well_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v endure_v but_o this_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o though_o bear_v of_o flesh_n yet_o mere_o supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n in_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o age_n then_o in_o a_o dead_a stock_n 11.12_o heb._n 11.12_o that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o abraham_n know_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o in_o this_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o child_n though_o the_o covenant_n only_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o son_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o child_n if_o he_o may_v only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o not_o have_v go_v three_o day_n in_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o if_o isaac_n have_v offend_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o this_o commandment_n have_v come_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v close_o do_v and_o not_o in_o a_o mountain_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o a_o innocent_a child_n it_o have_v be_v much_o less_o even_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o assault_n but_o that_o this_o commandment_n must_v come_v from_o god_n who_o first_o have_v bid_v he_o hope_v for_o this_o son_n and_o now_o bid_v he_o kill_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v before_o but_o mock_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o carrier_n of_o this_o message_n who_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o glory_n that_o this_o news_n must_v come_v in_o the_o night_n when_o his_o eye_n by_o other_o object_n can_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n from_o bethink_v of_o this_o bitter_a message_n and_o that_o this_o must_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o awake_v he_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v much_o anguish_v yet_o by_o this_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o far_o less_o have_v it_o be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v go_v so_o long_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n but_o now_o not_o to_o demur_v nor_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n journey_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o combat_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o utter_v a_o repine_a word_n or_o grudge_a speech_n this_o be_v a_o further_a and_o great_a trial_n for_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a at_o a_o brunt_n who_o be_v alter_v by_o after_o cogitation_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sweet_a child_n father_n here_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v butcher_n to_o that_o son_n can_v ask_v so_o wise_a a_o question_n all_o which_o must_v argue_v and_o show_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a faith_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o can_v never_o so_o silent_o and_o cheerful_o have_v perform_v this_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v take_v he_o out_o again_o for_o faith_n admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n when_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o we_o see_v abraham_n forget_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o faith_n believe_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o isaac_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n examine_v not_o we_o so_o streit_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n yet_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n concern_v all_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tankerd-beat_a and_o though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o deep_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o paul_n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o who_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n wish_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o learn_v when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o exclude_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o discourse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n not_o a_o far_o off_o as_o peter_n do_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n 26.58_o mat._n 26.58_o but_o just_a behind_o he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n
religion_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o that_o thou_o stray_v not_o to_o correct_v thou_o that_o thou_o swell_v not_o to_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o famish_v not_o to_o pardon_v thou_o that_o thou_o despair_v not_o to_o curb_v thou_o that_o thou_o stumble_v not_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o and_o to_o glorify_v thou_o that_o thou_o perish_v not_o 19.12_o psal_n 145.14_o psal_n 19.12_o so_o many_o be_v the_o error_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o safe_a be_v thy_o iniquity_n seal_v up_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v change_n of_o sorrow_n i_o have_v therefore_o presume_v in_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o not_o to_o cure_v thy_o jealousy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o prescribe_v thou_o physic_n to_o crucify_v thyself_o it_o be_v a_o field_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o though_o some_o fall_v not_o unfruitful_o i_o hope_v into_o my_o ground_n and_o albeit_o many_o year_n have_v now_o overgrow_v my_o paper_n since_o i_o first_o plough_v it_o and_o that_o the_o seedsman_n himself_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o somewhat_o to_o awake_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v heart_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o religious_a i_o have_v shoot_v some_o few_o arrow_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o which_o if_o thou_o peruse_v with_o diligence_n and_o lay_v up_o with_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v find_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o shaft_n of_o jonathan_n since_o these_o forewarn_v thou_o of_o the_o fury_n not_o of_o saul_n 20.21_o 1._o sam._n 20.21_o but_o of_o satan_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o thy_o damnation_n than_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o own_o so_o hope_v thou_o will_v either_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o love_n or_o lay_v i_o aside_o without_o shame_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o god_n who_o give_v thou_o and_o forgive_v thou_o much_o gray_n inn_n decemb._n 24._o 1604._o thy_o friend_n h._n yeluerton_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o book_n already_o abroad_o and_o daily_o increase_v as_o also_o according_a to_o thy_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v do_v discern_v of_o and_o censure_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o too_o many_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o idle_a and_o vain_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a commonweal_n than_o censure_v but_o of_o those_o who_o subject_n be_v profitable_a and_o workman_n desirous_a to_o profit_n even_o in_o too_o many_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v cause_n just_o to_o complain_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n the_o reading_z of_o such_o be_v but_o wearisomnes_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o distaste_n of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o read_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o spy_v out_o as_o in_o a_o foggy_a mist_n 12.10_o eccle._n 12.10_o diverse_a also_o wherein_o be_v a_o upright_o write_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v thou_o be_v now_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o exercise_v thyself_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v in_o book_n that_o be_v necessary_a precious_a and_o godly_a among_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v thou_o will_v easy_o condescend_v that_o these_o sermon_n deserve_v both_o for_o their_o matter_n and_o pen_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o with_o i_o thou_o will_v a_o little_a near_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o comeliness_n of_o this_o work_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n natural_o raise_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o adversary_n sound_o conclude_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o pithy_a phrase_n and_o word_n savour_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o with_o i_o acknowledge_v diverse_a excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o penman_n by_o the_o author_n the_o word_n be_v true_o interpret_v and_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n bring_v home_o to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o for_o mortification_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a in_o heavenly_a duty_n as_o also_o for_o settle_v thou_o against_o that_o accurse_a heresy_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v of_o too_o many_o able_a teacher_n in_o the_o penman_n observe_v diligence_n wisdom_n godliness_n he_o take_v this_o pain_n only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n for_o very_o hardly_o can_v he_o be_v draw_v to_o communicate_v this_o to_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o so_o careful_o be_v it_o perform_v that_o undoubted_o not_o a_o sentence_n yea_o hardly_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o word_n of_o moment_n escape_v he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n with_o he_o may_v remember_v and_o can_v witness_v his_o godly_a wisdom_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o set_v time_n but_o also_o in_o treasure_v the_o same_o up_o by_o writing_n know_v well_o that_o the_o voice_n work_v inward_o for_o a_o time_n through_o man_n weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v quick_o perish_v to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o his_o ordinary_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o may_v and_o that_o lively_a set_v before_o his_o own_o eye_n this_o powerful_a mean_n also_o of_o salvation_n thereby_o nourish_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o see_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o daily_o do_v see_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o reverend_a and_o true_o religious_a judge_n his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o virtuous_a lady_n always_o ready_a to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o mother_n to_o who_o i_o also_o owe_v myself_o both_o for_o encouragement_n in_o my_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o their_o well_o order_a family_n as_o also_o for_o many_o favour_n since_o principal_o for_o that_o charge_n where_o i_o now_o dwell_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o that_o worthy_a &_o most_o religious_a careful_a disposer_n of_o the_o church-living_n the_o right_a honourable_a sir_n thomas_n egerton_n knight_n baron_n of_o elsemeere_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n last_o christian_a reader_n with_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n now_o for_o thy_o good_a evident_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o which_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o rank_n &_o i_o will_v they_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v discover_v they_o think_v indeed_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abrogate_a if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o that_o man_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o of_o holy_a religion_n may_v go_v together_o yea_o hand_n in_o hand_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n benefit_n thyself_o by_o this_o his_o pain_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n george_n bard_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o stanes_n in_o middlesex_n gentle_a reader_n whereas_o by_o some_o oversight_n the_o 19.20.21_o and_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n follow_v not_o in_o their_o due_a place_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o verse_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v be_v resemble_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o ezec._n 1.10_o and_o reu._n 4.7_o this_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n s._n mark_v to_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n s._n luke_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
they_o shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o thy_o sake_n o_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v filthy_a 36.22_o ezec._n 36.22_o but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n hence_o learn_v general_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o free_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v captivate_v and_o if_o they_o decline_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v abandon_v they_o for_o if_o any_o people_n may_v have_v presume_v it_o be_v this_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o vile_a and_o do_v stink_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o minister_n howbeit_o never_o be_v they_o more_o scorn_v then_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o either_o man_n make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o vanity_n high_o and_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n here_o than_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o captivity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o same_o judgement_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ourselves_o can_v do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n for_o when_o we_o once_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o distaste_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n than_o disarm_v we_o both_o of_o policy_n and_o strength_n that_o even_o a_o weak_a enemy_n may_v soon_o surprise_v us._n let_v therefore_o every_o man_n amend_v one_o albeit_o these_o time_n be_v so_o mischievous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o of_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o babylon_n for_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v forth_o second_o observe_v the_o curse_a and_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n too_o exquisite_a nor_o too_o sharp_a for_o his_o people_n for_o zedechia_n and_o ahab_n do_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n jer._n 29.22_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slave_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 36.20_o with_o which_o malice_n the_o devil_n have_v poison_v and_o fill_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o even_o at_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n point_v their_o finger_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o and_o against_o he_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o babylonian_n be_v more_o fierce_a to_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o subdue_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v in_o their_o delivery_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n when_o they_o think_v the_o cloud_n so_o thick_a as_o they_o can_v be_v overblowne_v for_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v even_o rend_v to_o rag_n he_o harbour_v jer._n 29.11_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o a_o end_n of_o their_o faint_a hope_n even_o a_o mighty_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 2._o chro._n 36.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n observe_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o ove_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o legal_a succession_n as_o next_o heir_n for_o jechonias_n have_v no_o son_n but_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n end_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n that_o be_v jechomas_n destitute_a of_o child_n so_o also_o ezec._n 21.26.27_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v overturn_v say_v he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o the_o diadem_n of_o this_o king_n and_o never_o shall_v any_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n wear_v it_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o salomon_n line_n must_v cease_v and_o that_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v of_o he_o lineal_o appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 20.18_o 2._o king_n 20.18_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o salathiel_n he_o come_v of_o nathan_n the_o second_o brother_n as_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o chap._n 3.31_o which_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o this_o of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o he_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o natural_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v not_o now_o any_o leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o many_o wife_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o natural_o but_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n whereby_o all_o nobility_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n progeny_n and_o generation_n that_o drown_v all_o nobility_n that_o since_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n want_v natural_a heir_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o dignity_n but_o seek_v to_o continue_v their_o posterity_n by_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o unholy_a seed_n and_o serape_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n that_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o house_n in_o filthiness_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o marriage_n bed_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o poor_a carpenter_n herein_o be_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n fulfil_v esay_n 53.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o no_o man_n regard_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a ground_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n and_o as_o esay_n 11.1_o that_o the_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n the_o yeoman_n 1._o sam._n 16.3_o whereby_o we_o observe_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o desperate_a than_o the_o lord_n recover_v they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n than_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a exigent_n and_o extremity_n we_o must_v never_o distrust_v nor_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o any_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32.7_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o privy_a deliverance_n we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o as_o psalm_n 4.3_o will_v strengthen_v we_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o do_v david_n who_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n much_o anguish_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o secret_a deliverance_n for_o he_o and_o turn_v saul_n on_o the_o sudden_a another_o way_n 1._o sam._n 23.27_o even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o have_v be_v night_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o then_o arise_v christ_n like_v they_o daystar_n and_o restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o great_a glory_n than_o before_o let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v with_o simeon_n for_o the_o salvation_n that_o shall_v come_v now_o remain_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n pedigree_n by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.23_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o matthew_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o abraham_n to_o joseph_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o from_o joseph_n to_o abraham_n second_o matthew_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n so_o as_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o abraham_n luke_n derive_v he_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o from_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v
will_v not_o marry_v she_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o after_o have_v put_v she_o to_o death_n deu._n 22.21_o if_o she_o can_v not_o have_v show_v the_o token_n of_o her_o virginity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v put_v she_o away_o privy_o and_o resign_v his_o interest_n to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o suspect_v have_v abuse_v she_o wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o just_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o best_a and_o not_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o other_o hurt_n or_o mean_n to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n on_o they_o that_o have_v in_o sort_n abuse_v they_o for_o love_n must_v cover_v and_o religion_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n if_o nabal_n be_v so_o churlish_a as_o to_o deny_v refresh_v to_o our_o servant_n 1._o sam._n 25.10_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o david_n to_o vow_v their_o destruction_n but_o with_o the_o mildness_n of_o abigael_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n of_o egypt_n who_o though_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o malice_n yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o gentle_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o free_o forgive_v it_o account_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o gen._n 45.8_o and_o this_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o god_n child_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o not_o to_o blaze_v but_o as_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o support_v one_o another_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o shame_v they_o when_o the_o action_n commit_v may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v well_o construe_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o example_n of_o joseph_n in_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o wife_n honesty_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o husband_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n that_o may_v public_o be_v convince_v of_o adultery_n but_o they_o may_v safe_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o their_o end_n in_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o defame_v they_o but_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o though_o joseph_n complain_v not_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o joseph_n see_v she_o deflower_v do_v abhor_v to_o accompany_v with_o she_o second_o know_v her_o great_a piety_n and_o singular_a modesty_n he_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v he_o can_v not_o accuse_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o act_n be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v now_o in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o stay_v his_o thought_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o so_o this_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o doubtful_a therefore_o not_o like_a to_o that_o where_o she_o be_v public_o convince_v of_o such_o shameless_a filthiness_n again_o in_o this_o of_o joseph_n the_o whole_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o full_a stroke_n in_o it_o for_o he_o suffer_v joseph_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o restrain_v mary_n from_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o her_o husband_n how_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v wrought_v whereas_o he_o love_v she_o to_o entire_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o her_o piety_n and_o thereby_o half_o induce_v not_o to_o make_v suspicion_n of_o her_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v rest_v content_v with_o her_o relation_n but_o the_o lord_n stop_v her_o mouth_n that_o as_o this_o action_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o joseph_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v &_o resemble_v to_o that_o where_o woman_n shameless_o break_v then_o vow_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 6.15_o &_o mal._n 2.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v they_o one_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n joseph_n receive_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o thought_n be_v appease_v while_o he_o be_v muse_v of_o this_o event_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o what_o messenger_n god_n dispatch_v namely_o a_o angel_n second_o at_o what_o time_n when_o he_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o resolution_n to_o have_v put_v she_o away_o three_o what_o message_n be_v bring_v while_o he_o be_v thus_o reason_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v anguish_v with_o blind_a discourse_n which_o contain_v several_a part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v amisseto_o take_v such_o a_o moderate_a course_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o fear_v not_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o which_o be_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n fore-prophesying_a of_o this_o name_n four_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n five_o because_o the_o angel_n know_v joseph_n prepossess_v with_o preindice_n and_o therefore_o yet_o there_o may_v rest_v some_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o allege_v a_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 6.7.14_o write_v 800._o year_n before_o which_o express_v as_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n now_o tell_v he_o &_o by_o this_o testimony_n concur_v with_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v absolute_o resolve_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o first_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o angel_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v that_o the_o angel_n elect_v shall_v be_v messenger_n &_o minister_n for_o his_o choose_a hereupon_o david_n psa_n 8.4_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o shall_v thus_o exalt_v he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o god_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o themselves_o be_v base_a in_o nature_n &_o condition_n than_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 6_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o hide_v their_o face_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o two_o wing_n to_o hide_v their_o foot_n because_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o in_o their_o excellency_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v be_v not_o to_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o be_v prefigure_v by_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o whereon_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v 1.51_o joh._n 1.51_o this_o ladder_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n vouchsaff_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o we_o as_o owe_v all_o duty_n to_o he_o now_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o depute_a as_o every_o particular_a member_n elect_v have_v not_o one_o but_o many_o continual_o attendant_a on_o he_o as_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o arm_n lest_o we_o shall_v dash_v our_o foot_n to_o hurt_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unable_a to_o rescue_v we_o or_o insufficient_a to_o support_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infidelity_n who_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n 14.20_o mat._n 14.20_o or_o else_o we_o cry_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o least_o temptation_n lord_n help_v we_o we_o perish_v even_o as_o a_o man_n desire_v safe_a conduct_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o letter_n but_o his_o royal_a guard_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o can_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o quiet_a passage_n so_o lest_o we_o shall_v distrust_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v too_o much_o confound_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o hasten_v to_o help_v we_o by_o more_o familiar_a mean_n and_o have_v give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a name_n to_o guard_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o to_o hurt_v we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o with_o fence_a soldier_n to_o preserve_v
we_o safe_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v fiery_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o our_o rock_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o stable_a tower_n that_o can_v totter_v have_v this_o warrant_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n who_o as_o he_o faithful_o perform_v it_o to_o david_n so_o will_v he_o gracious_o remember_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o toss_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o least_o hope_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thy_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o message_n where_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o mary_n be_v joseph_n true_a wife_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o as_o say_v they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a marriage_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o party_n vow_v to_o live_v in_o continency_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o example_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o precept_n because_o though_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o singular_a person_n of_o joseph_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o any_o general_a place_n or_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o rahab_n 1.10_o josh_n 2.4_o gen._n 26.7_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.28_o mat._n 14.29_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o rebecca_n second_o in_o their_o personal_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o moses_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n peter_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n eliah_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o joseph_n here_o in_o a_o parpetuall_a separation_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v touch_v that_o vessel_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o otherwise_o that_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a where_o the_o party_n mean_v to_o separate_v themselves_o continual_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v first_o by_o consent_n second_o but_o for_o a_o time_n otherwise_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o they_o must_v dwell_v as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n second_o the_o jesuite_n note_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n vouchsase_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n that_o in_o this_o he_o honour_v both_o but_o principal_o virginity_n we_o answer_v that_o mariagein_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.18_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o even_o in_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o or_o as_o commend_v it_o before_o marriage_n but_o only_o as_o persuade_v and_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o family_n be_v more_o free_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o continency_n be_v not_o better_a as_o a_o better_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o betterness_n of_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o because_o marriage_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o care_n as_o distract_v the_o mind_n much_o from_o religious_a exercise_n and_o man_n in_o their_o single_a estate_n be_v more_o empty_v of_o care_n and_o so_o more_o vacant_a for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o society_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o accurse_a speech_n this_o example_n of_o joseph_n only_o except_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n grow_v only_o in_o this_o garden_n in_o respect_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v true_a that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n out_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o our_o security_n from_o fear_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n word_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n avail_v joseph_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v his_o own_o judgement_n lead_v he_o to_o any_o stable_a comfort_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v send_v it_o howbeit_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o gen._n 3.4.5_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rid_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o all_o fear_n in_o their_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o lord_n true_a from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o qualify_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o fear_v and_o to_o run_v on_o rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o stay_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o their_o infirmity_n will_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 12.32_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v say_v fear_v not_o why_o for_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o commandment_n rest_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o away_o with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o reason_n itself_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o note_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n conception_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ-man_n be_v never_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v wrath_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o person_n of_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n joseph_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o name_v he_o jesus_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o sin_n second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n for_o the_o first_o in_o sin_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n second_o the_o original_a corruption_n three_o the_o condemnation_n for_o this_o corruption_n and_o disobedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v double_a either_o in_o break_v the_o law_n or_o not_o fulfil_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o disobedience_n namely_o hell_n fire_n these_o be_v three_o run_a sore_n satisfy_v and_o cure_v by_o three_o run_a stream_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v but_o actual_o fulfil_v every_o point_n of_o it_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o original_a corruption_n we_o have_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o as_o the_o stout_a mountain_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v christ_n
shall_v want_v the_o raven_n shall_v feed_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o choose_a as_o zedekiah_n to_o command_v that_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 37.21_o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o compass_v any_o thing_n unlawful_o or_o to_o dig_v we_o cistern_n out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v send_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o for_o the_o oracle_n give_v these_o wiseman_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o bend_v their_o bow_n whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n keen_a to_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a 7.14_o psal_n 7.14_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v but_o concerue_v with_o vanity_n and_o travel_v of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o when_o herod_n mean_v to_o have_v glut_v his_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o these_o wiseman_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v another_o way_n and_o when_o act._n 23.12_o the_o jew_n have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n then_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n so_o to_o entrench_v he_o about_o with_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o their_o fury_n so_o when_o senaherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v up_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36.33_o than_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n nor_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n always_o prevent_v the_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o child_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o that_o neither_o the_o plague_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n nor_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n can_v once_o entrap_v they_o but_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonas_n c._n 2.2_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o daniel_n c._n 6.22_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n against_o the_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o bluster_a cold_a which_o may_v encourage_v we_o still_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o succour_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o our_o deliverer_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a keeper_n second_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o these_o wiseman_n to_o herod_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o vow_n take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o be_v undertake_v upon_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o rash_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o iphtah_n judg._n 11.31_o to_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v home_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o this_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v much_o deface_v for_o we_o must_v make_v no_o haste_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v hedge_v in_o our_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o hap_v to_o slip_v in_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o execute_v what_o unaduised_o we_o utter_v for_o first_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v they_o when_o their_o life_n or_o body_n be_v seek_v for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o counsel_v they_o to_o hide_v they_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.3_o be_v counsel_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.42_o make_v his_o father_n fury_n know_v to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o therefore_o curse_v be_v the_o ziphim_n 1._o sam._n 23.20_o that_o promise_v saul_n to_o deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o curse_v be_v irrijah_n jer._n 37.13_o that_o stay_v jeremy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o fugitive_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n second_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o do_v obadiah_n 1._o kin._n 18.13_o in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabel_n so_o do_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o in_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o servant_n hide_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o own_o life_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n act._n 9.21_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o inquisition_n three_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o as_o we_o must_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o our_o power_n so_o do_v ebedmelech_n jer._n 38.9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o tell_v he_o jeremy_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.32_o defend_v david_n against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v herod_n whereby_o the_o babe_n may_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o his_o butchery_n last_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o wiseman_n observe_v that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bless_v all_o course_n and_o action_n enterprise_v and_o do_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o journey_n of_o these_o wiseman_n give_v they_o both_o a_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o bethlem_n which_o must_v make_v we_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o bless_a success_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o resolute_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o evangelist_n as_o before_o he_o show_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n who_o though_o bear_v in_o baseness_n have_v testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n that_o this_o same_o babe_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n wherein_o general_o there_o be_v three_o point_n set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n three_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o commandment_n consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wiseman_n how_o long_o after_o be_v not_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
the_o babe_n life_n verse_n 21_o then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archilaus_n do_v reign_v in_o juda_n in_o stand_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galiley_n verse_n 23_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n now_o follow_v the_o return_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o cruelty_n execute_v by_o herod_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v on_o herod_n strike_v he_o with_o death_n 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n there_o be_v four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n as_o the_o foster-fath_a of_o this_o babe_n whereby_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o return_v have_v security_n give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n namely_o that_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o as_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v call_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o when_o he_o be_v call_v three_o in_o what_o fear_n joseph_n stand_v find_v sucâ—_n trouble_v in_o judaea_n and_o into_o what_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n heâ—â—_n cast_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archilaus_n reign_v know_v he_o to_o be_v cockatrice_n hatch_v out_o of_o a_o serpent_n egg_n and_o how_o the_o lâ—sent_a a_o angel_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o this_o perplexity_n four_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mind_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o his_o turn_n into_o galilee_n thâ—â—_n be_v a_o ancient_a oracle_n fulfil_v that_o this_o babe_n shall_v be_v callâ—â—_n nazarit_n out_o of_o the_o first_o learn_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n for_o in_o this_o be_v his_o first_o promâ—â—â—_n complish_v as_o appear_v now_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o wouâ—â—_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o brâ—â—â—_n the_o heavy_a tiding_n unto_o joseph_n of_o his_o flight_n from_o bethleâ—â—_n egypt_n the_o same_o angel_n bring_v he_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o 〈◊〉_d turn_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o mâ—â—â—_n consider_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o covenant_n noah_n genes_n 9.11_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v droâ—â—_n his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o choose_a for_o hoâ—_n ever_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o his_o saint_n for_o aâ—â—_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v release_v they_o and_o in_o compassion_n will_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o well_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_n but_o god_n promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d fail_v 5.24_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32._o though_o their_o relation_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o and_o though_o this_o pregnant_a security_n of_o return_v be_v not_o express_o give_v to_o every_o prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o joseph_n yet_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n so_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o die_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n or_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n all_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o general_a end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n also_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v through_o the_o river_n of_o water_n what_o skill_v it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o last_o 5.18_o job._n 5.18_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v shall_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n again_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o smite_v shall_v heal_v and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o lay_v we_o before_o in_o the_o ash_n shall_v give_v we_o oil_n to_o make_v our_o face_n cheerful_a 12.8_o psal_n 104.15_o act._n 12.8_o &_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n discharge_v peter_n of_o his_o chain_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stand_v condemn_v and_o make_v joseph_n return_v out_o of_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n egypt_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n of_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v affect_v like_o david_n who_o wander_v 2._o sam._n 15.25_o through_o the_o mountain_n in_o great_a divinesse_n his_o grief_n be_v increase_v because_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o supplant_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o achitophel_n his_o â—hiefe_a counsellor_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ark_n with_o â—im_n bid_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v again_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o i_o â—ave_n find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o thither_o again_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o let_v he_o do_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o â—im_v for_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n 56.13_o psal_n 56.13_o or_o else_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o joseph_n to_o return_v be_v because_o herod_n be_v dead_a where_o we_o learn_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o tyrant_n shall_v â—ot_n live_v ever_o and_o when_o they_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o be_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o comfort_v for_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o cheerful_a to_o anna_n and_o simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o egypt_n and_o rachel_n that_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o weep_v over_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n as_o if_o the_o grave_n have_v feel_v such_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a cruelty_n may_v now_o be_v think_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o exceed_a joy_n that_o such_o a_o rakehell_n be_v take_v away_o as_o herod_n be_v that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a appear_v psalm_n 52._o where_o although_o doeg_n have_v get_v great_a authority_n with_o saul_n so_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o power_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n his_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o sharp_a razor_n always_o cut_v or_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n always_o raise_v contention_n against_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o have_v build_v his_o nest_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o the_o righteous_a say_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v the_o wicked_a be_v blind_a never_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v laugh_v not_o in_o revenge_n but_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a shall_v joy_v at_o this_o but_o as_o job._n 20_o 26._o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o â—â—per_n shall_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a wicked_a shall_v curse_v they_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n that_o want_v religion_n soon_o slip_v into_o tyranny_n and_o wantâ—â—â—_n conscience_n to_o moderate_v their_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o subject_n they_o will_v soon_o resemble_v rehoboam_n 1._o â—_z 12.10_o in_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o correct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d scorpion_n further_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v often_o so_o disappoint_v the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o execute_v other_o they_o die_v first_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o haman_n ester_n 7.10_o be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n thâ—â—_n he_o prepare_v for_o mordecai_n herod_n have_v think_v to_o have_v killâ—â—_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o die_v himself_o if_o mâ—ses_n come_v any_o more_o into_o pharaoh_n sight_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v exâ—â—_n 10.28_o well_o moses_n will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o
he_o shall_v be_v hold_v his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.28_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o oft_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n think_v and_o how_o sore_o do_v he_o thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o slai_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n for_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o â—â—cesse_n of_o all_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v and_o to_o make_v the_o wâ—â—ked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n death_n though_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o command_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o consider_v it_o he_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a in_o his_o leg_n wonder_a rottenness_n in_o his_o whole_a flesh_n his_o breath_n do_v so_o stink_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o part_n of_o shame_n as_o worm_n do_v crawl_v about_o they_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o meat_n have_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v his_o whole_a race_n be_v accurse_v after_o he_o &_o have_v eight_o child_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o loin_n lest_o archilaus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o there_o die_v a_o beggar_n antypas_n that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o there_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a abject_a agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o herod_n a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n most_o shameful_o act._n 12.23_o the_o son_n of_o this_o agrippa_n that_o will_v have_v put_v peter_n to_o death_n live_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v his_o end_n thus_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v blast_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 14.10_o sweep_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v and_o 1._o king_n 21.21_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o their_o provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o path_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n note_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v some_o service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o act_n 9.1_o breath_n out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n some_o special_a purpose_n in_o it_o either_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o wait_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n neither_o can_v pharaoh_n so_o long_o â—â—ie_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o for_o now_o when_o herod_n have_v execute_v the_o child_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o innocent_a death_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n full_o manifest_v than_o he_o die_v himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o maker_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o oft_o time_n cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o deliverer_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n further_o learn_v that_o though_o tyrant_n appoint_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v purpose_n to_o fleece_v we_o yet_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o shambles_n do_v escape_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.12_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a intend_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hairy_a scalp_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n yea_o that_o aim_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o job_n job._n 1.12_o much_o less_o touch_v his_o body_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o almighty_a herod_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n shall_v escape_v if_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o lorâ—_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o &_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o secret_a place_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o second_o point_n contain_v the_o obedience_n of_o josepâ—_n by_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o run_v before_o god_n promise_n but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o his_o mouth_n haâ—â—_n speak_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o joseph_n rely_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 3.10_o yet_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o forty_o year_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o noab_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n commandment_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o commeâ—â—_n not_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n gen._n 8.16_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v forth_o though_o by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o dove_n he_o knâ—â—_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n yet_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o as_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v 116.11_o psalm_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n think_v that_o samuel_n have_v abuse_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v many_o time_n be_v because_o his_o servant_n cry_v not_o out_o unto_o he_o nor_o press_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o luk._n 18.5_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o for_o that_o our_o curse_a hair_n will_v not_o come_v down_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o wicked_a as_o rod_n to_o chastise_v and_o humble_a us._n here_o also_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o some_o sunshine_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 12.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a and_o lordly_a tyrant_n it_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o king_n have_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o ignominy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v cleave_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v cyrus_n if_o a_o lacedaemonian_a will_v serve_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o horseman_n if_o a_o horseman_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o chariot_n if_o he_o have_v a_o chariot_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o castle_n if_o a_o castle_n a_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o gold_n not_o by_o tale_n but_o by_o wait_v but_o now_o in_o the_o grow_v and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o fare_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pauâ—â—l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n
be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n he_o proclaim_v yea_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o the_o base_a service_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n this_o be_v a_o prover_n be_v take_v from_o those_o country_n where_o traveller_n go_v in_o the_o heat_n all_o day_n do_v accustom_v at_o their_o journeys_n end_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n attendant_n to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o abase_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n second_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o first_o note_n that_o john_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o baptism_n he_o administer_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o minister_v nor_o his_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n with_o they_o as_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o work_v visible_o with_o water_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v supernatural_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n less_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d postle_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o manifestation_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o john_n be_v plaâ—â—_n then_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o minister_n more_o plain_a than_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o speech_n a_o christ_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o ministery_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o at_o nooâ—â—_n day_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n and_o no_o other_o baptism_n in_o substance_n now_o then_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n but_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v the_o caluinist_n for_o make_v johns_n baptism_n comparable_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n say_v they_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o baptize_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o neither_o of_o their_o baptism_n there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o only_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o aâ—â—led_v nothing_o but_o the_o effieacy_n be_v in_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o many_o have_v outward_o that_o sign_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o if_o that_o do_v but_o secure_a the_o soul_n upon_o a_o inward_a belief_n much_o more_o be_v baptism_n now_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n again_o if_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v any_o of_o they_o give_v any_o more_o than_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o john_n say_v they_o baptize_v only_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v 4._o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repentance_n without_o remission_n no_o for_o be_v promise_v both_o together_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o person_n both_o together_o again_o if_o this_o baptism_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o christ_n alone_o do_v purge_v the_o soul_n second_o learn_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a seal_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v outward_a mean_n and_o the_o man_n as_o instrument_n as_o that_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v onesimus_n in_o the_o faith_n philemon_n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o chap._n 1._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v what_o either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o mean_v separately_z and_o apart_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o then_o either_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wonderful_o debase_v as_o paul_n can_v but_o plant_v apollo_n can_v but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n here_o paul_n be_v nothing_o 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o internal_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o external_a for_o whensoever_o these_o be_v either_o oppose_v by_o compare_v or_o compare_v by_o oppose_v than_o all_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o that_o help_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o bread_n to_o nourish_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v power_n of_o generation_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v but_o to_o awake_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o minister_n person_n or_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n separately_z he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perishable_a breath_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o man_n sound_v into_o the_o same_o ear_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o baptism_n for_o himself_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o powreon_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o can_v but_o wet_a the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convey_v any_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n work_v something_o and_o be_v they_o not_o operatorious_a to_o work_v some_o change_n as_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o can_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o alter_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v first_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v break_v bread_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v in_o behold_v the_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o coney_n any_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v all_o regenerate_v that_o receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o regeneration_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o sometime_o it_o follow_v baptism_n as_o in_o child_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o water_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n then_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n shall_v ever_o remain_v sanctify_v which_o we_o see_v contrary_a for_o it_o do_v putrify_v like_o common_a water_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o consecratour_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o effectual_o offer_v to_o simon_n magus_n and_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o sun_n shn_v to_o all_o though_o some_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n further_o observe_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v dvos_fw-la totos_fw-la baptismos_fw-la two_o whole_a baptism_n one_o of_o johns_n another_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o one_o whole_a baptism_n two_o part_n as_o of_o one_o whole_a man_n we_o make_v two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n one_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n a_o circumcision_n with_o the_o hand_n cut_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v they_o two_o thâ—_n god_n
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
yield_v to_o eliah_n and_o not_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n there_o be_v execrable_a cruelty_n commit_v on_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o christ_n but_o herod_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o blood_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o floor_n clean_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o chaff_n which_o fill_v the_o floor_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a grain_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v they_o persecute_v he_o and_o cry_v hang_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 27.22_o mat._n 27.22_o so_o as_o their_o intention_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n for_o than_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v blameless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n now_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o like_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o chaff_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o all_o be_v well_o what_o can_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n here_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o chaff_n in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o little_a good_a grain_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o belli-god_n it_o be_v stuff_v how_o disguise_a man_n be_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o excessive_a in_o usury_n which_o be_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o spot_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o as_o the_o bile_n and_o ulcer_n of_o egypt_n yea_o so_o much_o bite_a gain_n reign_v among_o we_o as_o have_v make_v no_o more_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n then_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n such_o whoredom_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v hide_v it_o nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v it_o but_o do_v cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o their_o child_n baptize_v that_o be_v worse_a than_o sodomite_n which_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v be_v now_o in_o hell_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o fan_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n have_v only_o a_o man_n set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v give_v no_o one_o word_n to_o separate_v but_o only_o read_v bare_a service_n and_o stint_a prayer_n which_o can_v make_v no_o manifest_a separation_n but_o of_o open_a recusant_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v quiet_a because_o the_o word_n never_o blow_v among_o they_o and_o till_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o can_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v if_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o the_o ox_n low_o if_o he_o have_v fodder_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n show_v himself_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o and_o his_o vizard_n take_v off_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n so_o harden_v it_o as_o he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o fan_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o blow_v he_o away_o unless_o he_o be_v substantial_o root_v in_o religion_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v fan_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n they_o huckster_v and_o temper_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o for_o balacâ—s_n offer_v of_o preferment_n and_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o crucify_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o preach_v of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o meekness_n to_o bring_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o their_o life_n do_v real_o confute_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o three_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o this_o floor_n be_v because_o although_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yet_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hedge_v in_o with_o discipline_n for_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o unless_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o restrain_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v determine_v so_o as_o except_v there_o be_v some_o special_a good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o for_o the_o multitude_n preach_v do_v no_o good_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a scholar_n that_o will_v learn_v without_o discipling_n &_o he_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v refrain_v from_o sin_n by_o bare_a preach_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v the_o special_a farm_n for_o this_o floor_n but_o then_o be_v it_o most_o powerful_a if_o it_o have_v discipline_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o floor_n must_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o this_o can_v be_v till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o peculiar_a place_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a purge_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o particular_a the_o other_o universal_a that_o purge_v that_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v first_o the_o separate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o second_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o but_o be_v unworthy_a as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o can_v render_v no_o find_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v but_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a professor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o floor_n without_o feel_v some_o smart_n for_o his_o negligence_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o promise_v reformation_n his_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n by_o other_o which_o must_v do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n again_o where_o his_o education_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a for_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v if_o after_o they_o break_v out_o into_o any_o enormous_a sin_n such_o chaff_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o no_o unclean_a liver_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v none_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o continue_v senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o harbour_v none_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o present_a and_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o permit_v they_o sin_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a inn_n where_o he_o may_v buy_v any_o thing_n for_o money_n but_o he_o must_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n do_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a man_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o temple_n second_o as_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o see_v himself_o debar_v and_o disfranchise_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o his_o abdication_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o humility_n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o 2._o thess_n 3.14_o whereby_o his_o soul_n
hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n 6.17_o ephes_n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o sword_n since_o every_o one_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o since_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v and_o except_o they_o will_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o combat_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o have_v the_o weapon_n wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v their_o ware_n unless_o they_o have_v fold_v the_o people_n eye_n wherein_o they_o have_v do_v like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v rifle_v more_o safe_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o they_o wise_o have_v seek_v their_o vantage_n that_o their_o vile_a filthy_a merchandise_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v vent_v abroad_o which_o will_v lie_v rot_v at_o home_n upon_o their_o hand_n if_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o bring_v any_o light_n with_o they_o into_o their_o pack-house_n oh_o but_o they_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o from_o hog_n and_o dog_n yea_o and_o from_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n too_o beside_o that_o many_o be_v unclean_a in_o their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o hog_n but_o in_o this_o they_o bewray_v a_o clean_a contrary_a spirit_n to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conduct_v for_o he_o oft_o preach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o know_a hog_n and_o dog_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o bread_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o their_o appoint_a portion_n lest_o the_o dog_n shall_v happy_o snatch_v at_o it_o which_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o just_a owner_n because_o there_o be_v some_o usurper_n by_o yea_o but_o say_v stapleton_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o they_o have_v err_v shameful_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o archer_n shall_v give_v he_o this_o precept_n that_o by_o aâ—ming_v at_o the_o mark_n most_o sure_o he_o shall_v miss_v most_o foul_o whereas_o man_n have_v err_v only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o diligent_o enough_o and_o though_o many_o have_v miss_v yet_o herein_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conscience_n to_o crave_v the_o lord_n help_v in_o guide_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o may_v be_v well_o forsooth_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n they_o have_v now_o give_v they_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o people_n have_v hitherto_o pierce_v their_o soul_n and_o run_v they_o through_o for_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o grain_n of_o life_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v as_o sore_a and_o sharp_a against_o they_o for_o sell_v they_o such_o musty_a mildewd_v and_o blass_v grain_n neither_o be_v their_o impiety_n less_o now_o in_o poison_v they_o than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o starve_a they_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wring_v this_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o but_o allow_v some_o instrument_n for_o tillage_n yet_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a read_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o soldier_n but_o half_o arm_v like_a unto_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o to_o keep_v 1._o sam._n 13.19_o the_o lord_n people_n always_o in_o slavery_n permit_v no_o use_n of_o weapon_n unto_o they_o a_o few_o except_v whereby_o they_o will_v show_v grace_n unto_o they_o hereupon_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o except_v against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o feed_v at_o a_o sermon_n have_v none_o at_o home_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n of_o defence_n how_o to_o handle_v our_o weapon_n and_o service_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n not_o to_o exclude_v preach_v but_o to_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o come_v for_o conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o for_o contempt_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v without_o complaint_n here_o also_o be_v they_o to_o be_v charge_v that_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n yet_o neglect_v to_o train_v up_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o their_o band_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o they_o be_v strong_o assault_v in_o their_o absence_n take_v the_o fleece_n and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n and_o sit_v to_o guide_v the_o stern_a and_o yet_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n to_o be_v blow_v about_o with_o every_o tempest_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oft_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v take_v with_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o dismay_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n satan_n have_v drive_v they_o unto_o want_v a_o teacher_n to_o bridle_v his_o rage_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o so_o phistry_n and_o to_o salve_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o distress_a so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o dangerous_o assail_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v strangle_v with_o despair_n whereas_o for_o any_o thing_n such_o a_o teacher_n know_v his_o disease_n may_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o prayer_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v also_o he_o may_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n again_o though_o the_o judgement_n do_v not_o pursue_v they_o thus_o far_o yet_o sometime_o through_o these_o hot_a conflict_n they_o grow_v senseless_a lead_v a_o long_a life_n in_o fear_n and_o leave_v a_o ill_a example_n of_o a_o miserable_a end_n whereas_o if_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n have_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o lip_n of_o their_o guide_n there_o have_v be_v great_a hope_n they_o may_v have_v prevail_v now_o for_o they_o that_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o jewel_n and_o fling_v this_o weapon_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o so_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o hook_n of_o another_o belief_n and_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o word_n say_v god_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o book_n they_o be_v book_n of_o controversy_n but_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o put_v forth_o their_o eye_n to_o abuse_v they_o after_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o thus_o have_v they_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o auricular_a confession_n keep_v their_o own_o juggle_n and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a from_o the_o people_n sight_n because_o they_o hide_v away_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o may_v view_v their_o own_o deformity_n and_o the_o scab_n of_o their_o instructer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v a_o dangerous_a journey_n wherein_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o rifler_n and_o be_v well_o appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o carry_v his_o weapon_n with_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o hang_v our_o sword_n upon_o other_o man_n back_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o let_v we_o still_o hold_v the_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n our_o sleep_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o tempt_v we_o single_a life_n and_o marriage_n be_v thing_n to_o tempt_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o minute_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o assault_v let_v we_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o warrefare_a and_o since_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o example_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o like_a conflict_n let_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o read_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o have_v this_o light_n both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o read_v and_o lie_v up_o that_o he_o may_v command_v not_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o for_o the_o people_n lest_o in_o too_o great_a baseness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n act._n 4.20_o now_o for_o they_o that_o think_v
subtlety_n as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o whereas_o god_n do_v this_o to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o security_n and_o idleness_n these_o man_n not_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 12.4_o reu._n 12.4_o for_o they_o have_v some_o conscience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v star_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o in_o these_o perplexity_n we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n 7.8_o mat._n 7.8_o who_o promise_n we_o have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a heart_n and_o good_a inclination_n to_o live_v well_o i_o will_v show_v he_o say_v christ_n from_o whence_o my_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o humble_a they_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o he_o will_v give_v plentiful_o and_o never_o upbraid_v o_o most_o bountiful_a invitation_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o ask_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o give_v error_n 11.12_o luke_n 11.12_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o by-path_n no_o more_o than_o ask_v bread_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n but_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n whereas_o other_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a affection_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n may_v be_v just_o damn_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_o wax_n flexible_a to_o every_o impression_n or_o like_a bell_n tuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heater_n what_o resolution_n be_v there_o for_o the_o conscience_n the_o text_n can_v speak_v it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a be_v cite_v by_o enemy_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n print_v can_v speak_v and_o they_o that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v provide_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n not_o prejudicate_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v six_o first_o prayer_n with_o david_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o statute_n 25.12_o psal_n 25.12_o and_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v whereby_o our_o step_n may_v be_v assure_v second_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v together_o join_v with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o which_o shall_v be_v know_v if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n four_o to_o examine_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o christ_n to_o one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v eternal_a life_n answer_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 2d_o luk._n 18_o 2d_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n gather_v 10.26.29_o luke_n 10.26.29_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o justify_v himself_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n speak_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v all_o five_o by_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o place_n one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o scripture_n abuse_v as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o as_o elsewhere_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—nes_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o confer_v with_o this_o prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v â—peontention_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o trespass_n love_n be_v take_v â—or_a the_o love_n of_o man_n whereby_o thing_n be_v qualify_v and_o the_o best_a make_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o for_o cover_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n â—s_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o ind_v it_o before_o man_n so_o aâ—raham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o by_o work_n say_v â—ames_n chap_v 2.21_o saint_n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v â—orks_n altogether_o s._n paul_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o â—â—em_n the_o one_o speak_v how_o aman_n may_v approve_v himself_o before_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n sixthly_a approve_v of_o no_o interpretation_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o my_o creed_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o cross_v a_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o it_o be_v cruelty_n so_o to_o rend_v his_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n oh_o but_o how_o shall_v unlearned_a man_n do_v this_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n if_o we_o ask_v food_n but_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o humble_a and_o in_o compassion_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o of_o darkness_n if_o they_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v with_o philip_n act._n 8.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v hear_v paul_n sermon_n act._n 17.10_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o second_o how_o true_o satan_n apply_v the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o abuse_v christ_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o protection_n go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o pomise_n especial_o to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o whereupon_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o tell_v nathaniel_z of_o 1._o john_n 51._o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v serviceable_a proper_o to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v principal_o true_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v attendeâ—_n for_o though_o they_o serve_v we_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o ladder_n do_v descend_v unto_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nothing_o further_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n child_n must_v have_v sufficient_a security_n from_o god_n thâ—â—_n walk_v in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o nor_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o asp_z the_o open_a furious_a nor_o the_o secret_a malicious_a tyrant_n shall_v once_o hurt_v we_o for_o satan_n know_v and_o do_v here_o testify_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o high_a and_o under_o his_o shadow_n that_o shall_v shelter_v we_o from_o stormy_a blast_n and_o boil_a heat_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o than_o do_v the_o heaven_n when_o
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
do_v thy_o will_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o esay_n 50.5_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v open_v their_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rebellious_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o their_o ear_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o stomach_n yet_o like_o dog_n they_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o restless_a kind_n of_o desire_n &_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wilderness_n unless_o he_o may_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v his_o operation_n and_o power_n be_v interrupt_v in_o that_o man_n all_o other_o place_n be_v as_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a out_o of_o this_o general_o observe_v that_o whether_o satan_n be_v real_o cast_v out_o or_o only_o so_o dispossess_v as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n be_v make_v less_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o enlighten_v or_o with_o the_o light_n of_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v also_o change_v which_o be_v the_o effectual_a cast_v out_o it_o do_v so_o provoke_v satan_n &_o distemper_v he_o as_o he_o will_v assault_v that_o man_n more_o fierce_o than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o true_a enlighten_v than_o he_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o with_o hypocâ—iâ—â—_n for_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o disthronize_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o most_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n child_n because_o he_o can_v assault_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o he_o assay_v it_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 4.2_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o be_v under_o his_o seepter_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o a_o papist_n nor_o in_o a_o atheist_n for_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o canker_n already_o grow_v upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o only_o must_v be_v sear_v by_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o for_o they_o be_v already_o so_o harden_v in_o prophanesse_n and_o so_o root_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o they_o but_o his_o labour_n and_o rage_n be_v to_o assault_v professor_n such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o bear_v true_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o who_o he_o see_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a example_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5.7_o continue_v in_o egypt_n only_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n but_o then_o most_o fierce_o and_o deadly_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o so_o let_v every_o of_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o the_o regiment_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n buffet_v we_o and_o vex_v us._n this_o be_v that_o christ_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o say_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o luk._n 22.31_o and_o why_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o who_o jesus_n love_v second_o on_o the_o confession_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v effectual_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o distodge_v it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o winnow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o fan_n to_o grate_v we_o but_o even_o the_o flail_n to_o bruise_v us._n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o who_o before_o satan_n will_v lean_v his_o fort_n and_o habitation_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o he_o foam_v rage_v and_o be_v even_o rend_v in_o piece_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o false_a alarm_n or_o with_o one_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o great_a temptation_n and_o carry_v job_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n 1.7_o job_n 1.7_o in_o the_o subversion_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v more_o delight_n than_o in_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o be_v he_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n further_o observe_v hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o purpose_n be_v always_o to_o be_v some_o where_o yea_o and_o he_o forsee_v his_o future_a place_n before_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a habitation_n as_o math._n 8.32_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v before_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o will_v be_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o no_o where_n for_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o destroyer_n seek_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o draw_v man_n faith_n and_o fear_n from_o god_n as_o he_o assay_v in_o job_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o by_o his_o ox_n take_v by_o the_o shabeans_n by_o his_o sheep_n devour_v with_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o camel_n lead_v away_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o substance_n pierce_v not_o the_o soul_n so_o deep_o not_o withdraw_v not_o the_o heart_n so_o swift_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n seat_v in_o himself_o therefore_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o cup_n foul_a within_o and_o to_o have_v still_o some_o foul_a blood_n lurk_v in_o our_o vein_n which_o in_o time_n may_v break_v forth_o to_o some_o distemper_n not_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v expect_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o have_v withal_o this_o grace_n to_o see_v some_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v so_o hale_v and_o pull_v between_o these_o two_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v many_o perplex_a fear_n many_o troublesome_a garboil_n and_o infinite_a great_a temptation_n when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o see_v so_o many_o difficulty_n thou_o shall_v stand_v appall_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o loose_a custom_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n but_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v great_a which_o be_v against_o thou_o so_o must_v thy_o encounter_n and_o resistance_n be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o not_o do_v percunctory_o or_o slow_o as_o the_o sluggard_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n proverb_n 6.10_o with_o a_o little_a raise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o fold_v of_o his_o hand_n to_o sleep_v again_o think_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o evil_a in_o thy_o life_n nor_o so_o malicious_a in_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n as_o other_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o have_v sufficient_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o lukewarmth_n in_o religion_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n reu._n 3.14_o and_o a_o strong_a stirrup_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v up_o to_o thy_o soul_n again_o and_o therefore_o consider_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o or_o hypocritical_o cast_v out_o of_o thou_o consider_v whether_o thou_o feel_v not_o foul_a and_o gross_a temptation_n to_o beset_v thou_o for_o if_o satan_n labour_v not_o mighty_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n or_o nourish_v any_o such_o enormous_a fault_n as_o seem_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n satan_n have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n what_o need_v he_o tempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o tempt_v thyself_o not_o that_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o tub_n set_v in_o his_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o find_v every_o thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a may_v know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v not_o to_o heaven_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o vex_a and_o have_v
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
life_n yea_o scarce_o possible_a to_o abide_v his_o smell_n than_o christ_n by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n can_v do_v it_o when_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v all_o and_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o than_o the_o father_n receave_v he_o home_o again_o when_o jonas_n be_v jonah_n 2.2_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o his_o life_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o deliver_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o beast_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.23_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o it_o rather_o cool_v then_o scorch_v they_o when_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.26_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o power_n come_v against_o himself_o whereby_o they_o leave_v pursue_v he_o when_o the_o isralite_n have_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o they_o exod._n 14.21_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o mean_n to_o man_n impossible_a provide_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o if_o we_o be_v close_o imprison_v the_o angel_n can_v unloose_v we_o when_o all_o do_v forsake_v we_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v we_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o peter_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o cry_v but_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.4_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o slavery_n that_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o to_o nor_o the_o bondage_n they_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o what_o misery_n soever_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o â—s_n from_o â—ell_v itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o â—â—ne_n misery_n and_o of_o our_o discomfort_n in_o our_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v so_o incredulous_a therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o distrust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o he_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o our_o pride_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n than_o we_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o despair_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o provide_v for_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v moulder_a away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v but_o our_o body_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n send_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o unworthiness_n appear_v the_o more_o that_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v we_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n even_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n subject_a to_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o description_n of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o deserve_v that_o the_o midwife_n shall_v tear_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o into_o water_n as_o pharaoh_n midwife_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 1.17_o but_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n prefigure_v the_o heat_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o first_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o at_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o milk_n to_o cherish_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v poison_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o that_o the_o first_o garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o with_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o deform_v in_o our_o conception_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v discern_v that_o ever_o any_o part_n of_o our_o image_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o pollute_v in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o yea_o for_o our_o sake_n all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v accurse_v except_o the_o angel_n elect_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o prefigure_v and_o 〈…〉_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o chair_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o meat_n he_o eat_v yea_o the_o company_n he_o keep_v be_v so_o also_o now_o in_o regard_n hereof_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v in_o we_o impossible_a to_o make_v his_o worth_n answer_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o since_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o uncleanness_n it_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n be_v tie_v and_o fast_o bind_v from_o strike_v we_o and_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v open_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n be_v stop_v and_o divert_v from_o us._n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v justice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o justice_n must_v have_v either_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o infinite_a punishment_n therefore_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a there_o must_v be_v present_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o by_o be_v infinite_a may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v but_o finit_a we_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o justice_n for_o what_o have_v we_o but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o attonemet_fw-la it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o finite_a be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v and_o for_o this_o their_o creation_n they_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v be_v but_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o price_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a aswell_o as_o god_n himself_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o majesty_n in_o power_n and_o in_o purity_n and_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o join_v he_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.10_o we_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n and_o we_o know_v whatsoever_o compass_v a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o that_o do_v so_o compass_v he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o lord_n mercy_n there_o can_v no_o sorrow_n come_v near_o we_o but_o either_o mercy_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o or_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v come_v through_o mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n nor_o displeasure_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—rd_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—â—â—â—full_a flesh_n out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o by_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o
call_v they_o rom._n 7.5_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n wherein_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o perturbation_n and_o affection_n we_o have_v affection_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n these_o affection_n be_v pervert_v for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o sin_n but_o for_o perturbation_n they_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a root_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o lord_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o live_v after_o his_o birth_n then_o upon_o this_o original_a sin_n there_o work_v the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n which_o heap_v great_a condemnation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o some_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v within_o for_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o must_v either_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o else_o that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o marry_v to_o eat_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a and_o even_o in_o these_o he_o sin_v for_o as_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v defile_v yea_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n command_v as_o prayer_n alm_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a proceed_v from_o he_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o rise_v not_o from_o a_o good_a root_n the_o heart_n be_v defile_v nor_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o be_v respect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a thy_o will_v do_v for_o what_o be_v all_o paul_n moral_a righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n because_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o for_o any_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o only_o for_o ostentation_n to_o reap_v praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o brother_n hap_n to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a nay_o though_o the_o reprobate_n have_v their_o repugnancy_n &_o conflict_n in_o they_o both_o before_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o repentance_n for_o it_o after_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o lessen_v nor_o extenuate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o make_v their_o sin_n less_o sinful_a for_o though_o their_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v this_o but_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n check_v control_a and_o prick_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o medea_n the_o heathen_a that_o can_v say_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n but_o she_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o which_o make_v all_o his_o friend_n weary_a of_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o case_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o disease_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n itself_o so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n anew_o they_o fall_v a_o fresh_a to_o sin_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n therefore_o be_v not_o thou_o high_a mind_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a rabbin_z learn_v in_o the_o school-point_n of_o divinity_n if_o thou_o can_v decide_v controversy_n resolve_v doubt_n discourse_n of_o difficult_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o may_v thou_o do_v and_o yet_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o death_n if_o thou_o konwe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a use_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o what_o ever_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o resort_v to_o sermon_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n be_v able_a to_o cite_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v how_o the_o gospel_n teach_v thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o in_o a_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o misery_n to_o mortify_v thyself_o in_o hatred_n of_o thy_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o look_v in_o jer._n 8.8_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n can_v say_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o esa_n 29.11.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v â—â—â—led_v up_o which_o none_o can_v read_v because_o it_o be_v seal_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o which_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v up_o to_o they_o though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o it_o because_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o their_o smell_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o conversion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a view_n and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v many_o thousand_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o use_v the_o covetous_a man_n job._n 20.13.14_o hide_v wickedness_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o adulterer_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n like_o horse_n the_o usurer_n be_v always_o devise_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n many_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o brag_v if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o many_o other_o they_o have_v injure_v nor_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o not_o weigh_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o outward_o observe_v the_o second_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o satisfy_v their_o private_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n or_o to_o get_v open_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o fleshly_a man_n like_o themselves_o so_o as_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o profit_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n make_v all_o the_o vein_n and_o current_n of_o their_o action_n to_o end_n and_o run_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o diverse_a be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n
be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o run_v into_o this_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v reprobate_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o condemnation_n second_o observe_v in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o assume_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o all_o paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v our_o resurrection_n may_v easy_o be_v elude_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n he_o there_o use_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n because_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o follow_v be_v link_v to_o that_o and_o depend_v on_o that_o reason_v from_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o raise_v up_o itself_o for_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v to_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n time_n and_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n second_o by_o what_o power_n they_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o three_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v christ_n be_v now_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v become_v fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inhabit_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n propose_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n first_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o out_o say_v in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o putrify_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n hold_v both_o way_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o this_o do_v minister_n unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n and_o may_v even_o astonish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n so_o then_o since_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o gulf_n have_v taste_v of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stifle_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wane_v of_o torment_n and_o affliction_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n roar_v never_o so_o fierce_o or_o let_v the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o 7.27_o mat._n 7.27_o yet_o shall_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o our_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v move_v for_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o love_n of_o he_o 19.25_o joh._n 19.25_o shall_v through_o he_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3.21_o join_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a ezech._n 37.5_o where_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n give_v life_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o christ_n joh._n 5.25_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o profaneness_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o your_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n â—â—â—our_fw-fr salvation_n when_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a mat._n 22.32_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o wife_n she_o that_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n no_o place_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n christ_n then_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v du_o weigh_v it_o be_v most_o substantial_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o of_o abraham_n as_o now_o live_v so_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n person_n which_o person_n of_o he_o stand_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o some_o say_v this_o place_n proove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v immortal_a for_o if_o abraham_n live_v in_o any_o part_n now_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o live_v in_o all_o and_o if_o immortality_n be_v only_o give_v to_o one_o part_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o evade_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o vers_n 18._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o rise_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v perish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v nay_o there_o may_v be_v a_o immortality_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o our_o hope_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o miserable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o vers_fw-la 29._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o our_o baptism_n yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v not_o so_o paul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n rise_v not_o yet_o baptism_n may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thy_o body_n paul_n do_v not_o rise_v yet_o thou_o have_v not_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v sustain_v these_o combat_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o paul_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v soon_o reject_v it_o be_v
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o â—â—ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o striâ—ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o â—_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v â—â—livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o wâ—â—â—ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howeâ—â—â—_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o froâ—_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n
with_o god_n saint_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o can_v fail_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o scrape_v so_o greedy_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blind_a mole_n do_v nor_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n like_o swine_n nor_o root_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o sigh_v with_o desire_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o general_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o first_o perfection_n at_o least_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o protection_n can_v come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o depart_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o take_v we_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o the_o world_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o buy_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o lamp_n burn_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o way_n let_v our_o faith_n hold_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n contain_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pang_n and_o pilgrimage_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o when_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v here_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o craggy_a course_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n here_o we_o sight_n a_o troublesome_a though_o no_o doubtful_a comâ—_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o conqueror_n here_o we_o sow_v with_o sorrow_n happy_a shall_v â—hat_n day_n be_v wâ—â—â—_n we_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a and_o perpetual_a harvest_n with_o much_o â—â—y_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o our_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o our_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o tear_n wipe_v away_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o verse_n 26_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o minister_v consolation_n in_o all_o those_o affliction_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v shrink_v or_o faint_v since_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o groan_n that_o be_v heavenly_a prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v and_o pierce_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o which_o being_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v needs_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o general_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a ghost_n do_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n seâ—â—ndly_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v low_o bring_v by_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o from_o a_o power_n far_o above_o man_n three_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o these_o prayer_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n meaning_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exorable_a and_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v return_v empty_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o no_o other_o power_n do_v sustain_v we_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o in_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o hope_n very_o weary_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o self_n love_n desire_v ease_n and_o do_v moan_v itself_o and_o be_v fearful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n yea_o satan_n do_v buffet_v we_o by_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n for_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a within_o we_o and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o groan_v outward_a affliction_n make_v the_o flesh_n to_o smart_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o on_o both_o hand_n one_o way_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a allure_a we_o to_o the_o vain_a glister_a show_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o ghastfull_a and_o hideous_a sight_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o satan_n without_o we_o and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o hour_n shall_v we_o perish_v be_v we_o not_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a but_o aught_o in_o truth_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o own_o weakness_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o helper_n and_o so_o certain_a a_o helper_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o full_o from_o they_o or_o remove_v they_o full_o from_o we_o but_o he_o do_v only_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o father_n say_v he_o not_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v from_o evil_a as_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v some_o comfortable_a deliverance_n so_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v he_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o a_o sword_n if_o not_o buy_v one_o for_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v from_o you_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o better_a comforter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v mourn_v though_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n but_o not_o mourn_v until_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o wound_n and_o lay_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n before_o he_o send_v we_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o paul_n himself_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v sore_o buffet_v by_o satan_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o content_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o grace_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o strive_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o this_o also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o jacob_n 32.25_o gen._n 32.25_o who_o have_v his_o bone_n in_o his_o thigh_n shrink_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n till_o he_o have_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o we_o shall_v halt_v all_o our_o life_n after_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o jacobs_n staff_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v us._n and_o this_o be_v moses_n comfort_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o weary_a in_o hold_v of_o they_o up_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
elizabet_n no_o doubt_n pray_v in_o their_o youth_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o zachary_n as_o priest_n be_v exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a strike_v in_o age_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o grow_v perfect_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o either_o it_o rebound_v present_o upon_o we_o again_o with_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o blessing_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a time_n when_o it_o treble_v the_o joy_n in_o receive_v a_o unexpected_a benefit_n no_o doubt_n jacob_n have_v fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n 37.34_o gen._n 37.34_o but_o if_o joseph_n have_v present_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o obtain_v the_o honour_n in_o egypt_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o cheer_v jacob_n heart_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o as_o it_o do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o our_o prayer_n always_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o either_o to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v past_a cure_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n or_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o the_o fruit_n double_v in_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v our_o harvest_n past_a can_v not_o but_o exceed_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o desire_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n of_o time_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o his_o creature_n shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n faith_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o here_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n cure_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o god_n grace_n renew_v in_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v apple_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o pray_v also_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v gather_v and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o both_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o also_o shall_v cease_v four_o observe_v that_o god_n so_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v formam_fw-la the_o form_n yet_o he_o grant_v finem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v 26.39_o mat._n 26.39_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o yet_o be_v he_o free_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v strength_n to_o abide_v it_o exempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o none_o must_v be_v discourage_v nor_o grow_v cold_a though_o their_o first_o or_o second_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n secret_o hear_v we_o that_o we_o break_v not_o off_o secondlie_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o deliverance_n pray_v for_o come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v he_o the_o hour_n three_o we_o stay_v a_o time_n before_o our_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o our_o request_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o like_o the_o longing_n and_o faint_v of_o a_o woman_n fourthlie_o that_o by_o this_o small_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n fiftlie_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o the_o better_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n because_o thing_n wish_v for_o as_o they_o be_v grateful_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o careful_o preserve_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o affliction_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v predestinate_a therefore_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o bind_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o declare_v how_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o remedy_n to_o correct_v our_o corruption_n and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o how_o much_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o affliction_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v the_o rod_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o be_v not_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o loathe_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v thy_o son_n i_o will_v correct_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o chastisement_n for_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n
those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a quos_fw-la praenovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v quos_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la cognovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o own_o such_o shall_v resemble_v his_o son_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v shall_v partake_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o elder_a brother_n hence_o observe_v the_o indifferencey_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o house_n for_o all_o his_o child_n for_o as_o he_o train_v up_o his_o first_o and_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n so_o will_v he_o train_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v use_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a and_o his_o own_o mouth_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v despise_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v that_o god_n love_v we_o better_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o portion_n to_o abide_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n nay_o if_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v dismaled_n for_o revile_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o precious_a balm_n the_o whip_n be_v become_v but_o as_o soft_a silk_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o as_o messenger_n of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o through_o christ_n the_o grave_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perfume_a bed_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v still_o have_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o some_o notable_a mark_n of_o excellency_n and_o of_o immortality_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n and_o restitution_n we_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v touch_v first_o in_o walk_v through_o the_o sierie_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v remember_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereon_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v spend_v his_o malice_n in_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n whole_a flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v we_o 12.25_o reu._n 12.25_o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o wash_v away_o our_o filthiness_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o old_a serpent_n always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v either_o resemble_v the_o son_n in_o obedience_n or_o the_o serpent_n in_o malice_n and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n inferior_a and_o of_o less_o value_n and_o consequent_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n then_o let_v we_o run_v on_o with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o heardnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v forbear_v we_o a_o while_n in_o patience_n 9.17_o roâ—_n 9.17_o cast_v we_o to_o the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o us._n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o assertion_n by_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v those_o subordinate_a and_o second_o mean_n or_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v this_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o degree_n be_v four_o who_o he_o foreknow_v first_o they_o he_o predestinate_v second_o after_o he_o call_v three_o then_o justify_v four_o and_o last_o they_o he_o glorify_v after_o this_o sort_n speak_v s._n john_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v this_o they_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n purpose_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n which_o never_o fail_v here_o consider_v general_o two_o part_n first_o his_o fore_n or_o dain_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o the_o inferior_a degree_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v us._n in_o the_o first_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o everlasting_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_o high_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o first_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o first_o ordain_v we_o to_o life_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v some_o before_o ever_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o foreknowledge_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o know_v we_o in_o love_n and_o to_o account_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o pattern_n christ_n what_o can_v induce_v god_n that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n eternal_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v deserve_v it_o no_o but_o it_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v true_a in_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o head_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o member_n that_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o simple_a and_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o before_o ordain_v us._n now_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o lord_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v scan_v by_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n on_o some_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o other_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v condemn_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n howbeit_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereof_o but_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o be_v only_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expostulate_v with_o the_o potter_n why_o he_o make_v this_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o that_o to_o dishonour_v much_o less_o must_v we_o contend_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o this_o learn_v thou_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o reprobate_a either_o by_o the_o substraction_n and_o draw_v away_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o by_o give_v it_o so_o and_o in_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
the_o behold_n of_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mark_n set_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n dwele_v 21.12_o reu._n 21.12_o as_o there_o be_v exod._n 19.12_o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n â—3_n 12_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o â—re_n know_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o god_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v â—ee_z shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o stand_v upon_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n shall_v cease_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.24_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v christ-god_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n immediate_o reign_v yet_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o lean_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o government_n shall_v cease_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o abolish_v and_o he_o then_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vanquish_v as_o god_n howbeit_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v then_o more_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v full_o even_o such_o and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v before_o eternity_n yet_o shall_v this_o salvation_n more_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o we_o first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o infinite_a love_n towards_o god_n second_o a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o a_o infinite_a praise_n to_o god_n infinite_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o have_v advance_v as_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v matchless_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o 25.23_o mat._n 25.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o beside_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v call_v joy_n celestial_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o joy_n than_o before_o to_o see_v the_o godhead_n so_o glorious_a the_o lamb_n advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n because_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n far_o above_o ourselves_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v even_o eat_v we_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o great_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o out_o of_o two_o fountain_n join_v in_o one_o shall_v spring_v and_o arise_v such_o continual_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o to_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o for_o which_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n absent_a from_o god_n we_o continual_o pray_v for_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o verse_n 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n before_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v foreacknowledge_v we_o and_o forelove_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o all_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o this_o their_o love_n by_o a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o and_o they_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o same_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o will_v glorisie_n we_o with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o heavenly_a place_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v with_o the_o question_n this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a we_o be_v thus_o back_v and_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o bulwark_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v of_o that_o force_n or_o be_v so_o against_o we_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o word_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o further_a consolation_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o heap_n of_o comfort_n great_a that_o since_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v judgement_n against_o his_o own_o son_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n this_o doctrine_n need_v rather_o deep_a meditation_n then_o large_a explication_n for_o who_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o since_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n have_v subordinate_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n as_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n hereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n for_o because_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_v joh._n 17.14_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v like_o i_o so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n on_o from_o the_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a security_n and_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o come_v us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v through_o 〈◊〉_d &_o maintain_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o glory_n neither_o shall_v man_n breathe_v nor_o the_o devil_n
have_v describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o elect_a the_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v most_o triumphant_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o they_o conqueror_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o demand_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a only_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o active_o but_o passive_o not_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o substantial_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o overcome_v all_o thing_n hard_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o for_o any_o money_n and_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o 2.13_o luk._n 22.60_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o 39_o verse_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v forget_v christ_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n do_v yet_o he_o can_v forget_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 44.22_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v as_o very_o look_v for_o these_o misery_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v prevent_v nor_o avord_v and_o not_o only_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n sight_n why_o the_o world_n afflict_v the_o church_n second_o in_o what_o grievous_a sort_n it_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o name_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o anrichrist_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o nor_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o do_v not_o fashion_v thyself_o after_o the_o world_n in_o swallow_v up_o their_o iolity_n and_o delight_n wherein_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o common_a misery_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o fleshly_a adam_n but_o to_o some_o peculiar_a calamity_n that_o never_o disquiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o only_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o heavenly_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n from_o which_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v even_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n they_o both_o feel_v the_o flail_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v free_a from_o the_o millstone_n from_o the_o fan_n and_o from_o the_o oven_n for_o of_o these_o only_a do_v the_o wheat_n taste_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v ground_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o though_o the_o chaff_n feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mill_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o oven_n yet_o mark_v what_o become_v of_o it_o 9.50_o hark_v 9.50_o it_o be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v either_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o tare_n from_o the_o corn_n either_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o his_o displeasure_n or_o blow_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n like_o the_o stubble_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o though_o god_n do_v never_o chastise_v any_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v yet_o herein_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a bear_v this_o title_n and_o superscription_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chastisement_n and_o impute_v it_o as_o bear_v for_o none_o of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v in_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v go_v free_a for_o if_o balaam_n will_v curse_v the_o people_n he_o may_v soon_o rise_v to_o promotion_n numb_a 22.37_o and_o if_o michaiah_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o need_v not_o befe_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 1._o king_n 22.27_o and_o if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v easy_o escape_v the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o stand_n and_o not_o shrink_v a_o foorâ—_n from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o storm_n soever_o may_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v borrow_v our_o line_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v he_o credit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v mighty_o reward_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o arise_v this_o consolation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o shall_v end_v well_o for_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o also_o tender_a us._n we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o a_o swinge_n in_o their_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o danid_n complain_v that_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o haste_n accuse_v god_n of_o partiality_n but_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o 1.5.6_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o toss_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o sorrow_n be_v better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o in_o high_a account_n with_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o vengeance_n pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o that_o since_o we_o do_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o self_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v bruise_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o s._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o with_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 16.23_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o when_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pursue_v our_o enemy_n drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1.9_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o phanaticall_a or_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n truth_n for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o forcible_a illusion_n as_o man_n may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n or_o neck_n to_o the_o halter_n for_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o popery_n &_o then_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o a_o wrong_a instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o cause_n justifi_v the_o death_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a for_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o be_v a_o zealous_a persecutor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o when_o god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n so_o that_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o foundation_n only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v harbour_v and_o maintain_v a_o pure_a
a_o candle_n then_o have_v obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 5.22_o job._n 5.22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o in_o his_o time_n will_v discover_v their_o shame_n to_o their_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o servant_n above_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o victory_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o such_o be_v our_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a man_n as_o if_o demas_n find_v no_o preferment_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o will_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o paul_n company_n such_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a as_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o servant_n that_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v still_o than_o we_o will_v lose_v our_o gain_n which_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.19_o where_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o maid_n that_o get_v her_o master_n great_a advantage_n by_o divine_a yea_o such_o and_z so_o vehement_a be_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o so_o great_a our_o greediness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o luk._n 14.19.20_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n much_o less_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n why_o then_o so_o many_o example_n as_o we_o see_v patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n to_o enable_v weak_a vessel_n to_o hold_v such_o scald_a liquer_fw-fr for_o many_o through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v apostate_v and_o peter_n be_v well_o near_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n to_o the_o death_n if_o christ_n his_o eye_n have_v not_o pierce_v his_o soul_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a denial_n luk._n 22.61_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.45.46_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o contend_v with_o goliath_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o spear_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n and_o our_o praise_n in_o these_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n for_o where_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o confidence_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v only_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n 2.17_o mark_n 2.17_o now_o as_o we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o christ_n may_v think_v his_o love_n well_o bestow_v his_o blood_n well_o spend_v and_o his_o victory_n for_o we_o well_o gain_v by_o our_o love_n of_o he_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o the_o flame_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n may_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o so_o strong_a as_o neither_o terror_n in_o persecution_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o life_n nor_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o forsake_v our_o anchor_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o confidence_n in_o a_o hope_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o veil_n whither_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o heb._n 6.29_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o verse_n 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o augel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a resolution_n and_o christian_n magnan_n unity_n extend_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o do_v courageous_o challenge_v and_o exultant_o triumph_v overall_a creature_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v final_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o these_o he_o name_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o insist_v in_o the_o induction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o particular_n he_o use_v a_o general_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v except_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o thing_n reckon_v up_o be_v nine_o which_o be_v either_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o or_o else_o diverse_a from_o other_o for_o death_n that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o see_v his_o prefix_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o sever_v we_o as_o nothing_o have_v great_a power_n to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v death_n which_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v tedious_a through_o affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v wish_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o who_o always_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o some_o wicked_a may_v make_v a_o peaceable_a end_n whereby_o satan_n harden_v other_o to_o think_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o depart_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_v die_v troublesome_o whereby_o satan_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o expect_v but_o deep_o sigh_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n that_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o assure_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v know_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o show_v of_o their_o happiness_n be_v here_o toss_v with_o sundry_a wave_n of_o perplex_a misery_n and_o be_v sure_o there_o to_o arrive_v from_o a_o tempestuous_a voyage_n to_o a_o most_o bless_a haven_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o careful_a life_n wherein_o every_o day_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o wherein_o he_o find_v his_o corruption_n so_o burdensome_a so_o as_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o yet_o he_o cry_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o we_o be_v so_o wear_v with_o care_n and_o so_o ground_n with_o affliction_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o perpetual_o to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o this_o joy_n which_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o even_o suffer_v violent_a death_n embrace_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v after_o his_o valour_n show_v to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n or_o as_o the_o king_n that_o go_v to_o his_o
sense_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v for_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n part_n in_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v second_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o reveal_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v daily_a and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a addition_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n act._n 2.41_o convert_n three_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o reveal_v on_o earth_n because_o the_o wicked_a can_v discern_v they_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v visible_a here_o with_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o eye_n through_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o even_o so_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o malicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v invisible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o four_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14.18_o think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o lord_n unknowen_a to_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n five_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n then_o shall_v the_o fish_n be_v know_v from_o the_o frog_n the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v who_o before_o be_v so_o link_v in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v undiscernible_a that_o in_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o several_a end_n howbeit_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v this_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o restitution_n come_v when_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v yield_v up_o all_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o robe_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v now_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o insensible_a creature_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o man_n glorious_a liberty_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o what_o they_o be_v subject_a second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o willing_a nor_o voluntary_a subjection_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n for_o the_o horse_n must_v have_v his_o rough_a rider_n or_o else_o the_o snaffle_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o the_o ox_n must_v have_v his_o yoke_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o his_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v well_o and_o the_o mule_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o must_v have_v his_o mouth_n bind_v with_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o he_o come_v near_o thou_o with_o his_o heel_n now_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v to_o vanity_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o a_o vanish_v and_o fleet_a estate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o comeliness_n and_o order_n their_o first_o beauty_n and_o their_o first_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o other_o metal_n between_o that_o sword_n that_o be_v new_o varnish_v and_o that_o which_o have_v line_n so_o long_o by_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v through_o with_o rust_n between_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n &_o when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v or_o shine_v in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a or_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o which_o then_o be_v make_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o god_n house_n towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o adam_n his_o son_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o poison_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n barrenness_n and_o unwholesome_a smell_n that_o the_o very_a corruption_n in_o the_o air_n kill_v both_o they_o &_o us._n second_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o regard_n the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o rust_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o usurer_n hoord_v up_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o unjust_a owner_n the_o gay_a apparel_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a do_v fret_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v hide_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o snatch_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o to_o shake_v his_o seat_n by_o their_o sin_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v swill_v in_o by_o the_o drunkard_n do_v boil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o grape_n to_o heat_v their_o stomach_n that_o deserve_v only_a to_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o morsel_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o glutton_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o creature_n else_o that_o come_v within_o their_o finger_n be_v grieve_v and_o do_v wait_v with_o fervency_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v and_o sustain_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o earth_n groan_v that_o it_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o as_o it_o do_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.32_o or_o otherwise_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o though_o to_o her_o own_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7.21_o and_o again_o if_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v we_o light_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v clothe_v then_o as_o become_v christian_n or_o any_o further_o refresh_v by_o recreation_n then_o to_o make_v we_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o range_v of_o ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n herein_o do_v we_o also_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o comeliness_n as_o not_o to_o snatch_v at_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o profane_v they_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o truce_n when_o we_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o either_o to_o surprise_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v at_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v chap_n 5.23_o three_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o regard_n those_o shall_v die_v which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v clean_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v for_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o now_o see_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 65.17_o i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o psal_n 102.25.26_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o revel_v 21.1_o i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a
he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o bold_a to_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o smite_v his_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n answer_v first_o with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o dare_v plead_v with_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o do_n his_o secret_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v our_o second_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o particular_a sin_n have_v not_o procure_v a_o general_a curse_n than_o can_v not_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o innocence_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v of_o man_n if_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accurse_v three_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o know_v the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n commit_v in_o their_o person_n but_o for_o that_o the_o parent_n have_v so_o high_o transgress_v the_o prince_n law_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v have_v descend_v to_o his_o child_n and_o this_o we_o think_v no_o hard_a part_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n who_o take_v the_o eschete_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n by_o a_o false_a plot_a accusation_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 21.13_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v but_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n have_v not_o deal_v hardly_o in_o punish_v and_o subdue_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o subjection_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o rule_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o they_o as_o a_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o give_v no_o principal_a or_o set_a blow_n to_o they_o but_o only_o strike_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o man_n that_o after_o that_o fall_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v even_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v again_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o proceed_v in_o make_v our_o wound_n the_o wide_a by_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n since_o before_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o they_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v much_o filth_n john_n 13.10_o hang_v on_o our_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o chastisement_n to_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o purge_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o now_o to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v hereafter_o among_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n make_v brass_n above_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n iron_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o withhold_v the_o rain_n the_o other_o not_o yield_v her_o fruit_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o be_v to_o we_o but_o a_o chastisement_n for_o some_o passion_n unsubdued_a or_o for_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n mingle_v his_o rejoice_v with_o repine_v and_o his_o store_n with_o grudge_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v may_v be_v as_o a_o fret_a canker_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o sin_n verify_v those_o speech_n of_o job_n chap._n 8.14_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n and_o chap._n 11.20_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o use_v four_o special_a remedy_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n first_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o second_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v they_o three_o his_o chastisement_n to_o reclaim_v they_o four_o death_n itself_o to_o end_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v recover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o beat_v before_o we_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o work_n muster_v oft_o time_n the_o cloud_n together_o as_o if_o rain_n shall_v fall_v yet_o stay_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o air_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o dryness_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o weep_v sufficient_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n nor_o abundant_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 9.4_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o election_n set_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o before_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o city_n again_o we_o have_v former_o note_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o strait_n soever_o he_o shall_v cast_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—eth_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n whereas_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o curse_n on_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v their_o own_o strength_n will_v devour_v we_o the_o lord_n in_o â—ove_n to_o we_o and_o in_o power_n to_o they_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v through_o he_o make_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v maintain_v life_n so_o christ_n have_v by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o that_o rree_n grow_v we_o be_v thereby_o endow_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n waiter_n and_o artendants_n on_o we_o yea_o the_o very_a little_a one_o that_o be_v elect_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o have_v their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o as_o david_n faith_n psal_n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o especial_a hand_n and_o commandment_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o creature_n from_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o the_o heaven_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o whoremonger_n if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o chain_v they_o up_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v the_o usurer_n if_o his_o force_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o water_n from_o above_o will_v fall_v like_o a_o sea_n upon_o the_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o lewd_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n stifle_v by_o the_o air_n swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n choke_v by_o their_o bread_n and_o every_o creature_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o the_o subjection_n bring_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n joh._n 38.8_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n that_o her_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v oner_n but_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n job._n 39.12_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n mâ—â—ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o confession_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v satan_n due_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o unable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n it_o intreat_v that_o this_o obligation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o satan_n it_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o very_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n heal_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.9_o num._n 21.9_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n jonâ—h_n 1.15_o but_o the_o very_a cast_n of_o jonah_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.22_o be_v lay_v only_o upon_o the_o goat_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v nothing_o but_o come_v empty_a and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o between_o man_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o as_o if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o bring_v faith_n from_o god_n for_o since_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discernible_a and_o the_o spirit_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o good_a to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v our_o faith_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o busy_a before_o man_n in_o work_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o martha_n and_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n one_o only_a to_o hear_v christ_n the_o other_o work_v and_o labour_v to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o so_o our_o faith_n with_o mary_n must_v only_o kneel_v at_o god_n foot_n to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n on_o earth_n must_v labour_v with_o martha_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n to_o entertain_v and_o help_v our_o brethren_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o but_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n must_v have_v two_o nature_n a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o be_v mediator_n but_o by_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n without_o flesh_n and_o as_o true_o we_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o humanity_n but_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n die_v not_o but_o his_o flesh_n only_o and_o in_o this_o they_o work_v several_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o these_o two_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v work_v together_o even_o so_o faith_n work_v with_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o the_o very_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n this_o power_n to_o justify_v be_v of_o faith_n only_o like_a as_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o give_v life_n but_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n make_v warm_a by_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v alone_o but_o light_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o no_o faith_n can_v work_v well_o without_o work_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o justify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o now_o where_o it_o it_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o declaration_n to_o man_n for_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v leprous_a yet_o it_o can_v receive_v sound_a meat_n so_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pardon_n in_o heaven_n through_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o must_v have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v work_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o toad_n because_o it_o poison_v but_o therefore_o poison_v because_o it_o be_v a_o toad_n nor_o a_o serpent_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o serpent_n because_o it_o sting_v but_o sting_n because_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v good_a last_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o work_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o work_v zaccheus_n luke_o 19.8_o have_v not_o salvation_n because_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a and_o give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v these_o work_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o but_o christ_n faith_n thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o health_n look_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o work_n but_o to_o worker_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v 3.11.12_o gal._n 3.11.12_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o work_n there_o be_v imperfection_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v perfect_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a only_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v any_o vessel_n but_o no_o vessel_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v for_o the_o first_o if_o saint_n james_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n have_v this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o belief_n give_v he_o and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o genes_n 15.6_o before_o either_o ishmael_n or_o isaak_n be_v bear_v so_o as_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o special_a work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v namely_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n second_o in_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o obedience_n allow_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o that_o it_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o abraham_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n as_o abraham_n have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_z at_o first_o lose_v
his_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o now_o since_o the_o lord_n recover_v we_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o we_o then_o to_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o love_n fail_v we_o not_o and_o of_o who_o abundance_n every_o of_o we_o be_v fill_v now_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v great_o scorn_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a no_o righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o just_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v just_a if_o he_o make_v a_o man_n just_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o not_o in_o himself_o take_v heed_n say_v they_o of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fantastical_a imputative_a new_a no_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o they_o say_v the_o jesuite_n count_v it_o more_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v not_o so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o make_v he_o just_a through_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v wicked_a further_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o justifi_v mere_o by_o grace_n but_o after_o so_o qualifi_v a_o man_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o impute_v and_o this_o be_v man_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o agree_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a continue_v wicked_a and_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a through_o the_o obedienceof_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a be_v of_o ourselves_o unjust_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n after_o a_o man_n conversion_n do_v qualify_v he_o with_o some_o habitual_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o just_a before_o god_n we_o say_v that_o he_o justifi_v no_o man_n but_o after_o his_o call_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o reform_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o water_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o by_o blood_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o by_o water_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o wicked_a after_o his_o call_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o but_o god_n then_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v his_o conversation_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n your_o opinion_n can_v be_v sound_n since_o righteousness_n give_v a_o denomination_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n health_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o formal_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o judicial_a imputation_n for_o as_o a_o payment_n make_v by_o another_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o principal_a party_n no_o debtor_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o penalty_n we_o have_v incur_v and_o acquit_v of_o that_o debt_n we_o do_v owe_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v have_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o garment_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o birth_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n confi_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o nakedness_n as_o a_o garment_n proove_v that_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v impute_v righteous_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n abide_v in_o we_o but_o a_o thing_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n what_o justice_n be_v this_o in_o god_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a in_o another_o righteousness_n or_o to_o account_v he_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v another_o man_n righteousness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o inherencie_n but_o yet_o our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v our_o person_n our_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o and_o it_o be_v we_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o this_o maintain_v god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n in_o our_o person_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o his_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o neither_o punish_v the_o innocent_a nor_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o incarnation_n &_o gross_a natural_a coalition_n and_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v this_o righteousness_n aswell_o as_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n not_o mean_v thereby_o any_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o still_o they_o remain_v several_a but_o only_o because_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v their_o body_n one_o for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v in_o substance_n but_o yet_o more_o near_o conjoin_v then_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a union_n and_o more_o true_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o than_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o meat_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o nourish_v which_o must_v always_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o we_o that_o god_n give_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o son_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o our_o own_o his_o person_n be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o we_o not_o real_o in_o substance_n but_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o not_o subject_a to_o fantasy_n only_o for_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o but_o of_o his_o flesh_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 6.50_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o not_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o leave_v the_o grossness_n of_o substance_n we_o do_v true_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v not_o into_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o into_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o himself_o speak_v john_n 6.56_o and_o we_o be_v make_v not_o one_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o desire_n nor_o call_v spiritual_a because_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o very_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o angel_n conceit_n only_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o labour_v not_o to_o compass_v it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o understanding_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o understand_v till_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o abraham_n can_v be_v one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o die_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n through_o their_o